but_o one_o miracle_n true_o relate_v or_o but_o one_o vision_n true_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v unquestionable_a 28._o yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o in_o case_n that_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n all_o such_o story_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v false_a they_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v pretend_v call_v it_o so_o by_o several_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o public_o perform_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o her_o common_a beleif_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o story_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 29._o for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o our_o present_a sectary_n to_o invalidate_v the_o general_a result_n of_o this_o history_n unless_o each_o sect_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o from_o catholic_n faith_n can_v lucky_o find_v out_o some_o old_a book_n or_o record_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o these_o out_o of_o which_o to_o frame_v for_o each_o of_o they_o a_o church_n history_n to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v in_o council_n attest_v by_o miracle_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o read_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n history_n compile_v by_o such_o a_o flow_a pen_n as_o m._n prinnes_n with_o large_a margin_n full_o charge_v yet_o hundred_o of_o quotation_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n not_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a age_n confident_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o presbyterian_a council_n father_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o lay-elder_n and_o have_v reject_v episcopacy_n as_o anti-christian_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n history_n in_o like_a manner_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o no_o subordination_n of_o congregation_n either_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o class_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n 30._o now_o such_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o this_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o undertake_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v to_o make_v any_o judicious_a consider_v person_n who_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o church-land_n to_o believe_v against_o the_o pretention_n of_o this_o history_n that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o lord_n have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n another_o glorious_a church_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a beleif_n set_v aloft_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n flow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o doctrinal_a controversy_n in_o which_o after_o that_o catholic_n have_v heap_v together_o a_o world_n of_o text_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o beleif_n their_o adversary_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v either_o by_o devise_v force_v interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n or_o by_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o they_o hope_v some_o will_v imagine_v not_o unfavourable_a to_o they_o whereas_o here_o in_o narration_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o external_a practice_n a_o thousand_o time_n renew_v and_o never_o censure_v the_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o sectary_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v no_o matter_n upon_o which_o to_o exercise_v their_o subtlety_n in_o frame_v disadvantageous_a sense_n and_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o author_n or_o record_n to_o tell_v story_n favourable_a to_o their_o pretension_n 31._o indeed_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o church_n history_n write_v by_o vncatholick_a author_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o four_o not_o unlearned_a primitive_a lutheran_n call_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o conspire_v together_o with_o infinite_a labour_n to_o frame_v a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o rite_n practise_v in_o each_o age_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unuseful_a work_n for_o there_o we_o read_v dispose_v in_o common_a place_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n i_o assure_v you_o notwithstanding_o its_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o government_n rite_n synod_n principal_a doctor_n as_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v and_o contaminate_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v find_v little_o pertinent_a to_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o each_o century_n there_o be_v moreover_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o decline_a of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n in_o each_o age_n which_o error_n have_v be_v open_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n now_o what_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a that_o we_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 32._o in_o the_o very_a first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o german_n find_v opinion_n very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o disgraceful_a phrase_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o s._n peter_n 596_o impute_v unto_o he_o great_a imbecillity_n ignorances_n error_n etc._n etc._n touch_v s._n paul_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o small_a slide_n in_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o s._n james_n to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o make_v not_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o again_o treat_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 54._o they_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n do_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n whilst_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n alone_o as_o our_o master_n luther_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o work_n moreover_o it_o style_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o generate_v to_o servitude_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n observe_v a_o apostolical_a manner_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o choler_n of_o these_o man_n against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o new_a fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 33._o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n we_o have_v but_o few_o monument_n leave_v of_o those_o apostolic_a father_n only_o a_o few_o epistle_n and_o short_a treatise_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n 167._o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o centurioators_n judgement_n have_v want_v their_o error_n that_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n condemn_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o life_n of_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o decline_v to_o foul_a blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o touch_v virginity_n yea_o moreover_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o general_o in_o that_o age_n christian_n begin_v some_o what_o more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_a virginity_n these_o be_v foul_a blemish_n indeed_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seed_n of_o error_n for_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a papist_n next_o touch_v s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o write_n say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v several_a incommodious_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n 58.64_o for_o he_o admit_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n likewise_o that_o passage_n savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o publish_a copy_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n that_o be_v all_o beleiver_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o it_o last_o touch_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
to_o he_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o argument_n invincible_a in_o that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n apotheosi_fw-la yea_o and_o prudensius_fw-la in_o another_o place_n say_v vexillumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la summus_fw-la dominator_fw-la adorat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n adore_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 9_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o constantin_n himself_o to_o be_v due_a to_o this_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o raise_v his_o statue_n in_o rome_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o this_o inscription_n 5â—â—_n by_o this_o save_a sign_n the_o true_a emblem_n of_o fortitude_n i_o deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o have_v give_v perfect_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o splendour_n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o another_o inscription_n which_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o emperor_n flavius_n constantinus_n the_o great_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o own_o magnanimous_a courage_n he_o at_o once_o with_o his_o army_n avenge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o whole_a faction_n therefore_o we_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o triumphal_a arch._n in_o which_o inscription_n the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o many_o god_n adore_v there_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o 3._o constantin_n procure_v from_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n a_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n 4._o three_o of_o his_o mother_n uncle_n choose_v senator_n 1._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n constantin_n to_o confirm_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v for_o licinius_n the_o emperor_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantia_n 5._o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o moreover_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o be_v restore_v the_o form_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o endow_a our_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n etc._n etc._n may_v more_o just_o challenge_v belief_n 2_o and_o to_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o licinius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o which_o request_n maximinus_n though_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n and_o repugnancy_n yield_v the_o absence_n of_o diocletian_a who_o though_o invite_v refuse_v to_o meet_v constantin_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v more_o easy_o grant_v to_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 313._o who_o style_v himself_o florilegus_n that_o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n choose_v into_o the_o senate_n among_o other_o stranger_n the_o three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n traherius_fw-la or_o traërnus_fw-la marius_n and_o leolinus_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o marcellinus_n write_v to_o endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o constantin_n as_o a_o innovatour_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a lâ—wes_n 21._o for_o he_o express_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o adorn_v barbarous_a stranger_n with_o senatoriall_a and_o consular_a robe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1._o benediction_n of_o bread_n not_o unleavened_a institute_v by_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o trouble_n in_o britain_n by_z octavius_z 3_o 4._o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n 6._o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o arles_n 314._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n succeed_v melchiade_n concern_v who_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o roman_a bishop_n record_n â—â—_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o of_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v loaf_n of_o bread_n cut_n into_o small_a particle_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o convenient_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festes_n these_o morsel_n of_o bread_n thus_o bless_v be_v call_v eulogiae_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v symbol_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n which_o holy_a custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o give_v this_o benediction_n on_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n melchiade_n it_o be_v express_o call_v formentum_fw-la or_o common_a bread_n 2._o this_o year_n whilst_o constantin_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o german_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o gevissi_n call_v octavius_n 314._o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o proconsul_n entrust_v by_o constantin_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v advice_n thereof_o send_v traherius_fw-la or_o traâ—rnus_fw-la his_o mother_n uncle_n with_o three_o legion_n who_o land_v at_o kaâ—rperis_n or_o portcestria_n now_o call_v portsmouth_n take_v the_o town_n within_o two_o day_n which_o octavius_n hear_v come_v against_o he_o with_o strong_a force_n and_o in_o a_o battle_n put_v traërnus_n to_o flight_n who_o retire_v into_o albania_n begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n after_o which_o a_o second_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o westmoreland_n where_o octavius_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o norway_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o king_n humbert_n or_o gunbert_n as_o some_o call_v he_o this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o florilegas_fw-la with_o who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o agree_v 3._o that_o which_o probable_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o trouble_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o introduce_v by_o constantin_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o zosimus_n for_o disorder_v the_o former_a well_o constitute_v frame_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o he_o he_o imitate_v the_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n rhen_n be_v the_o empire_n now_o administer_v he_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o prefecture_n govern_v by_o so_o many_o praetorian_a praefect_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o be_v subject_a all_o eastern_a province_n as_o far_o as_o mesopotamia_n the_o cilician_o cappadocian_o armenian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n in_o those_o country_n and_o likewise_o egypt_n together_o with_o pentapolis_n of_o lybia_n the_o second_o be_v the_o praetorian_a perfect_a of_o illiricum_n who_o govern_v that_o country_n and_o with_o it_o macedonia_n thessalia_n epirus_n all_o greece_n with_o the_o island_n of_o creta_n and_o other_o island_n adjacent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a sicily_n with_o all_o the_o island_n near_o and_o likewise_o africa_n the_o four_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o all_o other_o transalpin_n province_n as_o spain_n germany_n britain_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o which_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n britain_n be_v no_o long_o administer_v immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n roman_a but_o by_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o accessary_a province_n of_o gaul_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o new_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o britain_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o sedition_n by_o their_o prince_n octavius_n or_o any_o other_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o ill_a success_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 6_o concern_v which_o the_o relation_n of_o scottish_a writer_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v into_o examination_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o octavius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o traërnus_n
condemnation_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o casaenigrae_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v rebaptise_v some_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o bishop_n who_o in_o persecution_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n caecilianus_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a because_o the_o witness_n bring_v to_o accuse_v he_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v say_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o justice_n or_o truth_n most_o impudent_o appeal_v from_o these_o judge_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o â—_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n mention_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o rabide_v impudence_n of_o these_o man_n fury_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o interpose_v a_o appeal_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o heathen_n in_o secular_a cause_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o constantin_n have_v adjuge_v the_o cause_n to_o donatus_n and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n and_o moreover_o to_o extenuate_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n against_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v his_o memory_n by_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n 12._o the_o donatist_n still_o continue_v their_o tumult_n in_o africa_n and_o direct_v their_o malice_n principal_o against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n constantin_n give_v commission_n to_o aelianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n detect_v many_o lie_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n pronounce_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n but_o once_o more_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o court_n likewise_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n repair_v 162._o protest_v that_o many_o of_o their_o allegation_n of_o great_a weight_n have_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a judgment_n whereupon_o constantin_n not_o dare_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o bishop_n at_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n because_o his_o abode_n be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ablavius_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n as_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n example_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o council_n of_o arles_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n 3_o 4.5_o several_a canon_n there_o of_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n there_o metâ—_n above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o western_a province_n as_o far_o as_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o tradition_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n so_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n former_o give_v in_o africa_n 2._o this_o cause_n be_v conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o frame_v certain_a canon_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v uniform_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n through_o all_o church_n this_o they_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n which_o practice_n begin_v now_o more_o and_o more_o to_o prevayl_v in_o the_o east_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o british_a bishop_n in_o this_o council_n subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n afterward_o arise_v about_o its_o observation_n in_o britain_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eastern_a practice_n shall_v be_v keep_v here_o but_o only_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n shall_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n shall_v then_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v 3._o another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o pagan_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o vasa_n dominica_n our_o lord_n vessel_n which_o vessel_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n which_o command_v that_o a_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n restitutus_n therefore_o our_o then_o british_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o now_o will_v be_v refuse_v he_o in_o his_o own_o with_o death_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o 4._o some_o protestant_n do_v much_o boast_v of_o a_o pretend_a canon_n in_o this_o council_n prescribe_v that_o if_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n shall_v protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n ingenuous_o observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o privilege_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n since_o priest_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n 5._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a to_o pope_n silvester_n whereto_o he_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v there_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n here_o we_o find_v likewise_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o british_a bishop_n restitutus_n profess_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o most_o religion_n pope_n silvester_n who_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o all_o salute_v they_o judge_v likewise_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v tradition_n to_o be_v person_n of_o a_o unbrideled_a mind_n burdensome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o our_o christian_n law_n last_o they_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n nâ—t_v only_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o likewise_o do_v without_o intermission_n still_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o blood_n shed_v there_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o make_v by_o our_o primitive_a british_a bishop_n do_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o modern_a stile_n let_v the_o reader_n conscience_n judge_v to_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o 6._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o person_n learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v wrongful_o transfer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v some_o year_n after_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o arles_n among_o who_o those_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o britain_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n these_o which_o follow_v gllaiâ—â—_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o british_a subscriber_n be_v eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o second_o be_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n concern_v who_o the_o protestant_a centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n give_v this_o testimony_n 10._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v many_o way_n learned_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v one_o book_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n touch_v this_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a epistle_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poiâ—tiers_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o three_o british_a bishop_n be_v adelfius_n style_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v the_o colony_n of_o the_o
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
lie_n say_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n to_o s._n swibert_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o province_n for_o two_o year_n after_o that_o a_o illustrious_a man_n call_v bruno_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o a_o village_n name_v ratigen_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o one_o of_o principal_a authority_n there_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o drink_n and_o in_o this_o dissension_n the_o saxon_a through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n kill_v the_o other_o with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v know_v through_o the_o village_n the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v betake_v themselves_o to_o â—rms_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n 4._o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v through_o saxony_n present_o the_o saxon_n in_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n where_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o other_o horrible_a mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n &_o as_o for_o the_o village_n of_o ratigen_n they_o with_o a_o implacable_a fury_n utter_o destroy_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o boructuarianâ—_n and_o principal_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v â—een_n slay_v there_o have_v likewise_o assemble_v strong_a force_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_v many_o town_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o saxon_n 5._o such_o violence_n and_o depopulation_n on_o both_o side_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o boructuarians_n and_o special_o such_o christian_n among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o saint_n swibert_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o take_v leave_v of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v themselves_o into_o remote_a province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o with_o more_o security_n serve_v our_o lord_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glorious_a prelate_n s._n swibert_n perceive_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o no_o truce_n can_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o any_o fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n earnest_o and_o assiduous_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v he_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o last_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o colen_n where_o the_o noble_a duke_n pepin_n and_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o habitation_n 7._o now_o say_v baronius_n how_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o colen_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o and_o respectful_o entertain_v by_o plectrude_v the_o wife_n of_o pipin_n how_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n beseem_v his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o her_o recommendation_n obtain_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o village_n call_v werda_n seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n be_v at_o large_a recount_a by_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n that_o establishment_n prove_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o expugne_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n go_v his_o presence_n prove_v advantageous_a and_o healthful_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o dispersion_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n round_o about_o become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a multitude_n 8._o thus_o write_v baronius_n out_o of_o saint_n marcellin_n ib_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n pen_n the_o noble_a and_o devout_a princess_n plectrudis_n say_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o colen_n and_o lorraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o have_v change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o religious_a virgin_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n ad_fw-la capitolâ—um_fw-la and_o awhile_o after_o she_o direct_v the_o holy_a man_n attend_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o ardenna_n name_v gerald_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o saint_n swibert_n a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o her_o husband_n prince_n pinpin_v earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o village_n of_o werda_n seat_v in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n attend_v he_o may_v take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n live_v near_o pipin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n receive_v s._n swibert_n with_o great_a honour_n detain_v he_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n with_o great_a chearfulnes_n as_o one_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidell-saxons_a he_o with_o a_o regal_a magnificence_n not_o only_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o say_a village_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o copious_a treasure_n offer_v and_o add_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o build_n a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nourish_a with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o barbarous_a people_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n 9_o now_o this_o pippin_n be_v not_o the_o young_a pippin_n who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o pipin_n firname_v de_fw-la herstallo_fw-la magdâ—b_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o this_o monastery_n so_o that_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n relate_v otherwise_o do_v show_v great_a want_n of_o exactness_n in_o distinguish_a time_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o cite_v saint_n beda_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o young_a pippin_n reign_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n that_o he_o change_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o fortification_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n marcellin_n narration_n ib._n 10._o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o prince_n return_v to_o colen_n to_o saint_n plectrudis_n by_o who_o assistance_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o mason_n and_o other_o workman_n go_v to_o werda_n where_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o found_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o there_o he_o collect_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n after_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o rude_a pagan_a people_n and_o especial_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n xv._n chap._n câ—a_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n swibert_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o two_o year_n preach_v there_o 71â—_n say_v baronius_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o benediction_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v powerful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o deed_n &_o word_n let_v we_o attend_v therefore_o to_o what_o s._n marcellinus_n have_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o when_o s._n swibert_n not_o only_o in_o werda_n but_o also_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o profane_a saxon_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v teusday_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a neighbour-village_n attend_v by_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v willeic_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o a_o certain_a
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
absolute_a reprobation_n predestination_n to_o sin_n impossibility_n of_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v thereby_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o advantage_n to_o brand_v all_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o the_o unpardonnable_a crime_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o themselves_o undervalue_v the_o challenge_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n of_o ordination_n yet_o have_v render_v such_o succession_n useless_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o calvinisticall_a congregation_n abroad_o in_o which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o such_o title_n than_o their_o wife_n or_o daughter_n have_v last_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v but_o by_o their_o own_o write_n promote_a the_o fanatic_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n have_v hereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyterian_a gladiator_n by_o which_o they_o can_v cut_v mangle_v &_o destroy_v every_o way_n who_o soever_o they_o please_v as_o easy_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v catholic_n themselves_o bishop_n they_o can_v destroy_v with_o it_o as_o be_v proud_a prelate_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v receive_v their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o anti-christ_n and_o king_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n destroy_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o anti-christian_n bishop_n anti-christian_n litany_n sober_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o anti-christian_n lordship_n or_o mannner_n too_o indeed_o so_o advantageous_a have_v this_o engine_n of_o popish_a antichristianism_a be_v to_o every_o sect_n which_o will_v destroy_v another_o that_o we_o have_v see_v even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o wound_v almost_o to_o death_n with_o it_o by_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o confident_o charge_v their_o class_n and_o synod_n with_o anti-christian_n tyranny_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n in_o england_n can_v any_o one_o esteem_v it_o a_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a and_o unquiet_a sectary_n be_v shadow_v under_o such_o rochet_n be_v so_o secure_o busy_a both_o to_o increase_v their_o esteem_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n close_o pursue_v their_o old_a design_n upon_o church_n live_n and_o for_o that_o end_n make_v use_v of_o such_o credit_n to_o pluck_v down_o that_o church_n which_o now_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o support_v whilst_o they_o snarl_v and_o grin_v against_o catholic_n they_o bite_v and_o hope_v short_o to_o devour_v prelatical_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n shall_v maintain_v they_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o controversie-writing_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o catholic_n interest_n himself_o in_o confute_v book_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a it_o be_v the_o undermine_v of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o frontispeice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v assert_v for_o general_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o late_a author_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o one_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v doctrine_n propose_v by_o she_o from_o whence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o or_o for_o desert_v she_o and_o choose_v another_o communion_n and_o yet_o less_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o direct_o against_o we_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v since_o not_o a_o word_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v be_v find_v but_o what_o the_o last_o age_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n object_v and_o refute_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v a_o texture_n of_o new_a invent_v calumny_n &_o phrase_n of_o foul_a language_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n and_o pity_v likewise_o be_v it_o by_o contest_v to_o open_v yet_o wide_o such_o noisome_a floodgate_n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n must_v not_o be_v desert_v therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o distraction_n of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o entertain_v any_o resolution_n of_o surcease_n endeavour_n to_o promote_v catholic_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o desirable_a and_o never_o more_o than_o at_o this_o time_n seasonable_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o any_o quarrel_a controversy_n at_o all_o and_o one_o healthful_a means_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o sincere_a &_o simple_a relation_n uncontested_a by_o any_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o brittish_n church_n since_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o external_a practice_n in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o any_o sober_a and_o rational_a christian_a will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o those_o primitive_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v unquestionable_o to_o be_v esteem_v most_o safe_a and_o orthodox_n now_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o syllozige_v or_o dispute_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n will_v resolve_v he_o that_o those_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v so_o cruel_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n by_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o apostolic_a doctor_n at_o first_o teach_v our_o forefather_n and_o which_o by_o their_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o transmit_v to_o we_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n comprehend_v in_o this_o history_n not_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o person_n except_o a_o few_o disperse_v know_v heretic_n do_v ever_o appear_v to_o contradict_v what_o we_o still_o believe_v and_o practice_v nor_o do_v ever_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o constitute_v any_o of_o our_o late_a english_a sect_n 10._o now_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o argue_v implicit_o without_o dispute_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o force_n inexpugnable_a as_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o peevish_a cavil_n of_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n and_o efficacious_a to_o extort_v the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o though_o among_o all_o our_o sectary_n as_o ancient_o among_o profess_a heretic_n the_o pretence_n of_o each_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o chime_n whereof_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o accord_v to_o the_o tune_n frame_v by_o himself_o though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tune_n utter_o discordant_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o sure_o that_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n forget_v his_o creed_n yea_o he_o must_v covert_o blaspheme_v christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o impute_v most_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v plain_o that_o she_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a preacher_n for_o since_o there_o never_o be_v ancient_o any_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o country_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n such_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n church_n must_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a apostolical_a doctor_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n have_v wrought_v most_o stupendous_a miracle_n for_o confirm_v most_o damnable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 11._o now_o what_o other_o consequence_n can_v flow_v from_o hence_o but_o this_o most_o execrable_a yet_o by_o they_o unavoidable_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v he_o the_o messiah_n who_o it_o seem_v fail_v in_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v send_v which_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prophetical_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 12_o a_o church_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v pastor_n till_o
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ—_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâ—ham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 7._o this_o envy_n corrode_a thus_o the_o queen_n heart_n she_o endeavour_v to_o impart_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o ear_n she_o incessant_o fill_v with_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o holy_a prelate_n insomuch_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o diminish_v at_o length_n his_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o have_v former_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n 8._o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o credulous_a king_n hearken_v too_o willing_o to_o his_o wife_n malicious_a suggestion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o wealth_n with_o which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o have_v entrust_v he_o therefore_o he_o consult_v saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o saint_n wilfrid_n do_v abound_v with_o a_o immense_a superfluity_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o bishopric_n of_o which_o so_o large_a a_o province_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n 9_o by_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n of_o extend_v piety_n the_o king_n draw_v the_o archbishop_n s_o theodore_n into_o his_o faction_n who_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o without_o consult_v saint_n wilfrid_n present_o introduce_v into_o his_o province_n three_o new_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o three_o bishop_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o one_o man_n disposal_n nourish_v in_o he_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n and_o moreover_o the_o province_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o governor_n these_o allegation_n may_v indeed_o appear_v rational_a and_o just_a but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o despoyl_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o demand_v his_o consent_n impart_v they_o to_o other_o this_o injustice_n on_o saint_n theodore_n part_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o hasty_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o gift_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 10._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o great_a a_o province_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n subject_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o power_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a national_n synod_n of_o hertford_n which_o ordain_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v unexcusable_a and_o saint_n theodore_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n of_o it_o 11._o s._n wilfrid_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v any_o diminution_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o episcopal_a see_v before_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o allege_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n that_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o dissipatour_n thereof_o if_o any_o fault_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v his_o accuser_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o space_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o defence_n all_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v obtain_v hereto_o from_o king_n egbert_n be_v this_o we_o lay_v no_o crime_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o we_o have_v ordain_v touch_v your_o bishopric_n we_o will_v see_v ratify_v 12._o s._n wilfrid_n perceive_v that_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v refuse_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o constancy_n beseem_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o my_o prejudice_n by_o certain_a factious_a and_o malignant_a person_n about_o you_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 13._o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o king_n egbert_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o attendant_n the_o courtier_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mention_v a_o appeal_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o he_o but_o he_o present_o repress_v their_o irreverent_a scorn_n with_o this_o sad_a denunciation_n and_o prophecy_n unhappy_a man_n you_o laugh_v now_o to_o see_v the_o church_n ruine_v but_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v with_o tear_n bewayl_v your_o own_o ruin_n have_v say_v this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o present_o after_o forsake_v both_o his_o see_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n pass_v through_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v among_o the_o frison_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o murder_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebroin_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o expel_v his_o see_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v the_o say_a king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n afterward_o call_v peterborow_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n peada_n and_o king_n wolfer_n and_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o send_v by_o he_o a_o request_n to_o pope_n agathon_n that_o he_o will_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o by_o kingly_a authority_n have_v be_v grant_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o request_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o peterbortw_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n and_o what_o answer_v pope_n agathon_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v two_o year_n hence_o at_o saint_n wilfrids_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 20._o but_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n assoon_o as_o he_o take_v ship_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v by_o a_o south-west_n wind_v drive_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o that_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n and_o their_o king_n adalgise_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o have_v instruct_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v afterward_o with_o great_a devotion_n perfect_o plant_v among_o they_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n s._n willebrord_n in_o this_o apostolical_a employment_n saint_n wilfrid_n happy_o spend_v the_o winter_n succeed_v among_o that_o new_a convert_v people_n and_o the_o spring_n follow_v resume_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n 3._o herein_o as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o shine_v forth_o 678._o in_o permit_v a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v from_o his_o see_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o thirst_n insomuch_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o his_o apopostolick_a office_n those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v those_o which_o fly_v abroad_o like_a cloud_n &_o c_o for_o he_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o he_o present_o water_v and_o render_v fruitful_a by_o heavenly_a shower_n pour_v upon_o it_o 4._o whilst_o s._n wilfrid_n busy_v himself_o in_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o frison_n from_o their_o
synodall_n letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o 10._o john_n a_o roman_a abbot_n present_a there_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o return_n he_o die_v in_o france_n 1._o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_a abbot_n john_n arch-cantour_a or_o the_o church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o in_o britain_n and_o commission_v to_o explore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a diligent_o execute_v his_o commission_n by_o his_o suggestion_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o this_o same_o year_n â—7_n as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v much_o disturb_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o english_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n free_a from_o that_o contagion_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o which_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o the_o beleif_n of_o each_o person_n be_v after_o which_o enquiry_n he_o find_v among_o they_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n in_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n epitonâ—_n 1._o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n call_v heatfeild_n but_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o britain_n of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a in_o what_o province_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bishops-hatfeild_a in_o hertfordshire_n so_o call_v rather_o from_o this_o synod_n there_o hold_v then_o as_o camden_n will_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 3._o the_o synodall_n letter_n dictate_v by_o s._n theodore_n archrbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o preside_v therein_o 17._o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n of_o the_o tenor_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o adulfus_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n sit_v with_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v honourable_o place_v among_o they_o in_o a_o town_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n name_v hedtfeild_n we_o there_o after_o common_a advice_n have_v unanimous_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_o all_o saint_n universal_a synod_n and_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n have_v deliver_v we_o follow_v these_o faithful_a guide_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n divine_o inspire_v do_v unanimous_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n consubstantial_a of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o after_o many_o other_o speech_n add_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o holy_a synod_n have_v to_o its_o common_a letter_n add_v this_o profession_n we_o receive_v the_o five_o holy_a universal_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n arius_n and_o his_o dogme_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o error_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ephesas_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o his_o dogme_n and_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o dogme_n and_o again_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o their_o dogme_n against_o cyrill_n likewise_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bless_a pope_n martin_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantin_n we_o receive_v all_o these_o and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n glorify_v he_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v from_o their_o decision_n we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n anathematise_v those_o who_o they_o have_v anathematise_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o all_o age_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unexpressible_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o hereto_o we_o all_o subscribe_v who_o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n have_v declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o this_o council_n at_o hatfeild_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n yet_o in_o the_o forementioned_a saxon_a manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a we_o read_v that_o the_o apostolic_a breif_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n and_o approve_v there_o witness_n whereof_o by_o the_o author_n cite_v be_v there_o mention_v 164._o 6._o moreover_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o foresay_a synod_n say_v i_o do_v immovable_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v whatsoever_o gift_n my_o brethren_n penda_n and_o welfere_fw-la and_o my_o sister_n kyneburgh_n and_o kineswith_n have_v give_v and_o by_o will_n confer_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o abbot_n and_o my_o will_n be_v that_o in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o deposition_n they_o be_v commemorate_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o and_o this_o day_n i_o myself_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n of_o medeshamsted_n the_o land_n here_o under_o name_v with_o their_o appurtenance_n to_o wit_n bredune_n hreâ—pingas_fw-la cedenac_n etc._n etc._n these_o land_n i_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o i_o myself_o now_o possess_v they_o forbid_v my_o successor_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v this_o my_o gift_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a hereto_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fall_v upon_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o here_o present_a be_v witness_n i_o ethelred_n do_v confirm_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n †_o i_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_o witness_n of_o this_o write_n of_o meleshamsted_n and_o i_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o give_v my_o benediction_n to_o all_o who_o observe_v it_o ✚_o i_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_o witness_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o anathema_n †_o i_o saxulf_n former_o abbot_n and_o now_o bishop_n do_v in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o of_o all_o my_o successor_n inflict_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o infringer_n of_o this_o †_o i_o ostritha_n queen_n to_o king_n ethelred_n confirm_v this_o ✚_o i_o adrian_n legate_n decree_v the_o same_o †_o i_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n have_v write_v this_o †_o i_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n do_v ratify_v this_o †_o i_o cuthbalâ—_n abbot_n do_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v he_o bear_v the_o malediction_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n amen_n 7._o if_o this_o write_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n be_v absent_a during_o the_o session_n of_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o subscribe_v it_o after_o this_o
by_o mean_n of_o which_o frequent_a take_n away_o the_o dust_n a_o trench_n of_o no_o small_a depth_n and_o largeness_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n jul._n his_o name_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o roman_a likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 2._o s._n hedda_n be_v dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n one_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o in_o which_o s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n aldelm_n who_o worthy_o administer_v the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n both_o these_o man_n be_v eminent_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o s._n beda_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v assign_v to_o daniel_n but_o other_o author_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v winchester_n which_o he_o govern_v forty_o year_n as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v shirburn_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o durotriges_n or_o dorsetshire_n in_o which_o a_o few_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v till_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o sarun_v or_o salisbury_n 4._o these_o be_v two_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o illustrious_a star_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o touch_v daniel_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o how_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n frequent_o consult_v he_o in_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n godwin_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o daniel_n be_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v wâ—nt_n and_o write_v many_o volume_n among_o other_o these_o follow_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedda_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n all_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 5._o as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n by_o s._n maâ—dulf_n a_o scottish_a hermiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n receive_v its_o name_n for_o many_o devout_a person_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solitude_n by_o who_o they_o be_v coenobitical_o govern_v and_o a_o monastery_n be_v there_o erect_v by_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n s_o maidulfus_fw-la die_v saint_n aldelm_v succeed_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o monk_n live_v there_o only_o upon_o courtesy_n thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o attend_v king_n cedwalla_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o his_o abbey_n how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o cornwall_n call_v geruntius_n a_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o miscarriage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v declare_v at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hedda_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v keep_v his_o episcopal_a residence_n at_o shireburn_n 6._o be_v thus_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n to_o his_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o choose_v their_o abbot_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o during_o his_o life_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o spiritual_a father_n only_o they_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n after_o his_o death_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n and_o that_o such_o election_n shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n wither_a but_o descend_v to_o the_o monk_n this_o privilege_n s_o aldelm_n grant_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o moreover_o cause_v his_o indult_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o k._n ina_n and_o of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n authentic_a copy_n be_v still_o extant_a of_o this_o indult_n and_o privilege_n grant_v both_o by_o s._n aldelm_n and_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n happy_o manage_v by_o s._n swibert_n and_o his_o bless_a companion_n recall_v we_o thither_o ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n swiberts_n preach_v and_o miraculous_a free_v a_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o brunswick_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n direct_v his_o step_n to_o a_o people_n call_v boructuarians_n or_o prussian_n lie_v more_o northerly_a and_o yet_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o progress_n in_o their_o conversion_n we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o his_o companion_n s._n marcellinus_n suiber_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v that_o province_n say_v he_o he_o instill_v the_o save_a mystery_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o foolish_a and_o blind_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v their_o savage_a mind_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v glorious_a among_o they_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o profane_a superstition_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n but_o the_o multitude_n oâ—_n convert_v increase_a the_o devil_n envy_v likewise_o increase_v who_o enrage_v to_o see_v so_o many_o escape_v his_o snare_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o his_o malicious_a instrument_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o from_o that_o province_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n their_o sacrilegious_a priest_n drink_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a cup_n of_o babylon_n set_v violent_o upon_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n rodd_n and_o stone_n they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a courageous_a christian_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v conceal_v by_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v offend_v but_o present_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n renew_v his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o daily_o baptize_v great_a number_n which_o despise_v their_o idol_n public_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o consequent_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n declare_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v more_o illustrious_a among_o that_o people_n for_o say_v he_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o boructuarian_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n name_v ethelhere_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o own_o clothes_n now_o the_o same_o ethelhere_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v and_o incite_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n this_o man_n be_v thus_o daily_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a pagan_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o except_o swibert_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o oft_o more_o and_o more_o loud_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o demoniac_a go_v away_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o saint_n
and_o piety_n that_o his_o father_n be_v first_o astonish_v and_o after_o displease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o severe_a reprehension_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o mind_n worldly_a care_n but_o the_o holy_a child_n not_o abate_v his_o solicitude_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o father_n by_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n from_o god_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o good_a inspiration_n of_o his_o child_n whereupon_o change_v his_o former_a rigour_n he_o send_v he_o be_v then_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o monastery_n call_v adestancester_n but_o more_o true_o exeter_n commend_v he_o to_o wolfhard_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n thereof_o under_o who_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o remain_v several_a year_n with_o great_a perfection_n practise_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o incessant_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a teacher_n not_o find_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o religious_a brethren_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n call_v huntcell_n or_o nutcell_v where_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v winbert_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o see_v his_o perseverance_n in_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o supplication_n at_o last_o through_o god_n providence_n yield_v to_o he_o now_o where_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o by_o the_o succeed_a invasion_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o memory_n of_o many_o monastery_n be_v lose_v 3._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o proffit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o other_o and_o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v to_o compose_v certain_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o own_o abbot_n winter_a or_o winbert_n wintra_n abbot_n of_o tisselbury_n and_o beerwaldt_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o consult_v the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n about_o the_o present_a affair_n which_o employment_n he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o sufficiency_n and_o prudence_n that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n both_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n all_o debate_v end_v 4._o after_o this_o he_o burn_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o much_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n permission_n to_o follow_v s._n swibert_n into_o germany_n where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n marcellin_n he_o become_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n under_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n s_o willebrord_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o tyrant_n radbode_n all_o those_o apostolic_a missionner_n be_v disperse_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a grief_n he_o find_v his_o belove_a father_n the_o abbot_n winbert_n sick_a who_o also_o die_v short_o after_o and_o s._n winfrid_n or_o boniface_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n but_o that_o prelature_n he_o utter_o refuse_v be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o far_o more_o laborious_a employment_n and_o in_o his_o place_n procure_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o pious_a monk_n call_v steven_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n 5._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o remain_v only_o two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n consume_v all_o desire_n of_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o once_o more_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o convert_v the_o infidel_n germane_a which_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v with_o more_o security_n and_o order_n he_o be_v now_o forty_o nine_o year_n old_a undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n his_o benediction_n and_o a_o missionary_n authority_n his_o proceed_n in_o this_o journey_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a vi_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n 1._o in_o order_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n jun._n s._n winfrid_n not_o yet_o call_v boniface_n repair_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n desire_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blessing_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o request_n the_o good_a bishop_n willing_o condescend_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a pastor_n after_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n a_o good_a religious_a monk_n call_v steven_n he_o dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n winfrid_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o his_o voyage_n towards_o the_o place_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o by_o that_o good_a bishop_n daniel_n 33._o by_o which_o he_o demand_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o charity_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a abraham_n and_o loth_n how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n charity_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v since_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n consequent_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o eternal_a reward_n if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o religious_a priest_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n charitable_o entertain_v christ_n himself_o 3._o s._n winfrid_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a author_n encourage_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n benediction_n ib._n present_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n through_o far_o remote_a country_n and_o way_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o he_o now_o there_o join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n of_o his_o redious_a voyage_n a_o good_a number_n of_o god_n devout_a servant_n who_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n visit_v many_o church_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o way_n beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n pass_v the_o terrible_a precipice_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o find_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o lombard_n civil_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o 4._o this_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v for_o without_o any_o harm_n or_o incommodity_n they_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n inhabit_v by_o that_o savage_a nation_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n where_o after_o due_a thanks_o to_o christ_n their_o protector_n they_o by_o penance_n and_o confession_n beg_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o chief_n design_n of_o their_o voyage_n 5._o neither_o be_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n s_o winfred_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o than_o prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v immediate_o the_o holy_a pope_n look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o present_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o epistle_n fold_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o due_a form_n which_o be_v read_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n design_n more_o full_o discover_v the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o free_a and_o frequent_a discourse_n with_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o much_o respect_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n and_o moreover_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o germany_n exemplify_v in_o apostolic_a letter_n yet_o extant_a 18_o and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n towards_o such_o as_o by_o divine_a grace_n shall_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o see_v
without_o delay_n denounce_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v or_o any_o way_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenon_n of_o this_o my_o vow_n may_v i_o in_o the_o last_o dreadful_a judgement_n incur_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o presume_v to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o you_o in_o dispose_v their_o good_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n also_o i_o boniface_n humble_a bishop_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n take_v this_o my_o oath_n according_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o keep_v 6._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n studious_o assist_v and_o respect_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v synodical_o make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n enjoin_v he_o that_o both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o say_a institut_n he_o likewise_o by_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v promise_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o to_o conclude_v at_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a duke_n charles_n mair_n of_o the_o french_a king_n palace_n to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n noble_n etc._n etc._n require_v their_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n among_o the_o nation_n fear_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o these_o he_o adjoind_v a_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n peculiarly_a subject_n to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o show_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o that_o among_o other_o injunction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v command_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o unlawful_a ordination_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o one_o who_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o virgin_n no_o illiterate_a man_n or_o deform_v and_o vitiate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n none_o which_o have_v be_v in_o public_a penance_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 724_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o order_n any_o egyptian_n or_o african_n because_o many_o such_o be_v manichaean_n and_o often_o rebaptise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o revenue_n or_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rent_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o second_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n proportionable_o to_o their_o office_n a_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o four_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o maintain_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o saturday_n after_o whitsuntide_n last_o that_o except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o only_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 8_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v other_o full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o thuringian_o and_o also_o the_o alt_z saxon_n both_o idolater_n and_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o last_o whereas_o among_o the_o thuringian_o there_o be_v some_o courageous_a person_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n he_o address_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o they_o by_o name_n to_o these_o noble_a person_n altolph_n godolas_n wilary_n gunthar_n albold_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v their_o constancy_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o constancy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o any_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s_o boniface_n return_v into_o germany_n constant_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n 5._o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o s._n michaël_n to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o church_n 6.7_o 8._o he_o by_o letter_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o several_a devout_a person_n 1._o sur._n saint_n boniface_n encourage_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o recommendation_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n surname_v martel_n he_o present_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a pope_n letter_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o protection_n with_o his_o consent_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o catti_n now_o call_v hassians_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o secure_v he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o likewise_o letter_n of_o safeguard_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n duke_n count_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o apostolic_a father_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o shall_v without_o any_o molestation_n or_o injury_n go_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a country_n as_o be_v one_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o call_v mundiburde_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catti_n he_o find_v there_o very_a many_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n some_o sacrifice_v to_o tree_n and_o fountain_n at_o lest_o private_o some_o follow_v sooth_n say_v and_o cozen_a divination_n and_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 3._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o their_o assistance_n attempt_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o certain_a tree_n of_o a_o prodigious_a vastness_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o place_n call_v geâ—smer_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o jupiter_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n run_v thither_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o their_o go_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o tree_n though_o not_o at_o all_o deep_a cut_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o a_o divine_a force_n be_v tear_v into_o four_o piece_n this_o when_o those_o pagan_n see_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o pagan_n then_o from_o heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n for_o go_v from_o that_o province_n to_o the_o thurigians_n he_o find_v there_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o several_a heresy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v these_o infamous_a person_n dorthuvia_n berther_n eanbert_n and_o hume_v other_o there_o be_v horrible_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a lust_n and_o adultery_n all_o which_o after_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o excommunication_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o famâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v spread_v great_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o number_n of_o beleiveâ—s_n many_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o monastery_n build_v among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v found_v at_o ordorf_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n who_o have_v appear_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n near_o the_o river_n oraham_n where_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o with_o many_o comfortable_a word_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o holy_a employment_n the_o morning_n follow_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o he_o command_v that_o dinner_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v he_o how_o many_o
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
england_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n call_v richard_n son_n to_o king_n lothere_n as_o some_o affirm_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o see_v though_o common_o in_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o eystad_n 142._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v saint_n boniface_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o pope_n zacharias_n wherein_o after_o express_v much_o joy_n for_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o 1._o confirm_v the_o three_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n epistle_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o carloman_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a have_v desire_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o correct_v the_o infinite_a disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n happen_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o archbishop_n neither_o have_v any_o synod_n be_v convoke_v there_o of_o fourscore_o year_n s._n boniface_n answer_v the_o duke_n that_o fâ—ance_n not_o be_v within_o the_o district_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o hereupon_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preside_v there_o 3._o the_o special_a disorder_n which_o he_o will_v have_v rectify_v be_v to_o exclude_v from_o preisthood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o cohabit_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o wife_n they_o former_o have_v or_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o pagan_n 4._o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o constitute_v one_o who_o may_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o archiepâ—scopall_a authority_n the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o permitt_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o design_n a_o successor_n upon_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o his_o successor_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v ordination_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 5._o whereas_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n who_o likewise_o former_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o her_o cousin_n german_a and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a husband_n pretend_v but_o false_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o marriage_n from_o the_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n zacharias_n command_v saint_n boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o dissolve_v so_o abominable_a a_o matrimony_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o commonitory_a brief_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o a_o certain_a admonition_n which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o prohibit_v certain_a superstition_n say_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n near_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o new-year_n day_n or_o the_o night_n before_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v public_o in_o the_o street_n dance_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o then_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n lend_v his_o neighbour_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o woman_n wear_v about_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n ligature_n phylactery_n and_o superstitious_a knot_n which_o also_o they_o make_v to_o sell_v to_o other_o that_o they_o observe_v augury_n incantation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o superstition_n cause_v great_a scandal_n among_o the_o german_n who_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n hereto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o indeed_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v at_o rome_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n he_o utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n command_v saint_n boniface_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n or_o priest_n former_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bid_v saint_n boniface_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v send_v other_o letter_n to_o carloman_n desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ordonnance_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o synod_n at_o ratisbon_n convoke_v by_o king_n carloman_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n preside_v 4._o the_o decree_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o câ—thbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tax_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a 742._o 1._o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o proceed_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o suâ—â—â—a_n a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n bonifac'es_n life_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o noble_a duke_n charles_n martel_n have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o son_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o government_n of_o which_o caroloman_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a dispose_v all_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n s._n boniface_n go_v to_o he_o and_o presenting_z pope_n zacharias_n his_o letter_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o advance_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n therein_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o illustrious_a father_n upon_o which_o request_n caroloman_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o recall_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o christian_n religion_n oblige_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n employ_v both_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a likewise_o he_o command_v moreover_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o all_o abuse_n shall_v be_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n do_v here_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o caroloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n assemble_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n which_o â—â—e_v in_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n namely_o boniface_n archbishop_n burchard_n rinfrid_n wittan_n and_o willebrord_n dadan_n and_o adan_n with_o their_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v i_o advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n have_v be_v much_o dissipate_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_a people_n hitherto_o seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o of_o my_o noble_n order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v prelate_n in_o our_o city_n over_o who_o we_o have_v constitute_v archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v appoint_v likewise_o that_o every_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o our_o presence_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o correct_v abuse_n 3._o more_o particular_o we_o command_v that_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o all_o money_n fraudulent_o take_v from_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v deprive_v of_o all_o participation_n of_o church-revenew_n all_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n who_o have_v be_v adulter_n or_o fornicatour_n moreover_o degrade_n they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o penance_n 3._o we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v or_o wear_v arm_n yea_o or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o army_n except_v only_o those_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o divine_a ministry_n the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n or_o carry_v sacred_a relic_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o to_o attend_v the_o
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
other_o thing_n and_o place_n be_v by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n conceal_v from_o posterity_n some_o writer_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sodorensis_n because_o it_o be_v by_o amphibalus_fw-la dedicate_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soter_n 3._o this_o narration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o british_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o timely_a a_o bishop_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n must_v yet_o pass_v before_o we_o introduce_v he_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o six_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n martyrdom_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 2._o of_o cyriacus_n a_o britain_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 3.4.5_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n false_o refer_v to_o this_o age_n fiction_n concern_v they_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n s._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o predecessor_n be_v s._n vrban_n who_o succeed_v s._n calistus_n now_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n sharpen_v it_o especial_o against_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n by_o his_o command_n therefore_o s._n pontianus_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o clubb_n to_o he_o succeed_v s._n anterus_n by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a who_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v likewise_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v manifest_o disprooved_a who_o after_o s._n pontianus_n place_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n call_v cyriacus_n the_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—asciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la bergomensis_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereto_o some_o modern_a writer_n add_v that_o cyriacus_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n and_o appoint_v by_o s._n pontianus_n go_v into_o banishment_n his_o vicar_n at_o rome_n to_o exercise_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o papal_a office_n 238._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o some_o call_v pope_n 3._o a_o yet_o great_a error_n be_v that_o by_o which_o certain_a author_n refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o many_o thousand_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o these_o time_n concern_v who_o particular_a gest_n thing_n be_v report_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o probability_n or_o even_a possibility_n hermanus_n crombachius_fw-la vindicutâ_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n pretend_v that_o s._n ursula_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n in_o ireland_n a_o christian_a call_v dionethus_n or_o dionothus_n and_o that_o all_o her_o companion_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n these_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n besiege_v and_o win_v by_o assault_n colonia_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o by_o tradition_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n that_o before_o s._n patrick_n time_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v in_o that_o island_n no_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o afford_v eleven_o thousand_o christian_a virgin_n which_o by_o what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v in_o those_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o colen_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o imagine_v 4._o a_o yet_o more_o absurd_a fancy_n be_v entertain_v by_o some_o other_o concern_v these_o virgin_n etc._n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n accompany_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o in_o their_o retinue_n the_o forementioned_a cyriacus_n and_o return_v by_o colen_n be_v there_o martyr_v indeed_o a_o proper_a time_n be_v find_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o army_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n maximinus_n so_o cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_n notwithstanding_o besid_n pretend_a revelation_n there_o be_v produce_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o a_o certain_a companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n call_v vetena_n who_o it_o seem_v escape_v the_o slaughter_n that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o story_n of_o her_o fellow_n 623._o the_o tale_n report_v by_o she_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o wicked_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v maximinus_n and_o africanus_n yet_o maximinus_n though_o then_o consul_n with_o africanus_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o see_v our_o great_a multitud_n and_o how_o many_o roman_n associate_v themselves_o to_o we_o conceive_v great_a indignation_n against_o we_o fear_v least_o by_o our_o mean_n christian_a religion_n may_v increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n hereupon_o have_v by_o â—heir_a spy_n learn_v out_o what_o way_n we_o intend_v to_o â—ourney_n they_o send_v with_o great_a haste_n messenger_n to_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o they_o call_v julius_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n exhort_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v we_o who_o ready_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n rush_v violent_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o colen_n and_o there_o shed_v our_o blood_n 5._o such_o dream_n as_o these_o the_o invention_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a wit_n which_o gain_v no_o beleif_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_v truth_n report_v by_o other_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o with_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o conteâ—â—ed_v chap._n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a story_n of_o s._n vrsula_n martyrdom_n with_o her_o companion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n 249._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n give_v a_o sober_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o show_v that_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o dionothus_n a_o petty_a christian_a prince_n not_o in_o ireland_n but_o cornwall_n and_o that_o those_o holy_a virgin_n be_v destine_v for_o spouse_n to_o great_a multitud_n of_o britain_n not_o long_a before_o place_v in_o gallia_n armorica_n from_o they_o name_v lesser_a britain_n they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n surprise_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o hunns_n and_o by_o they_o lead_v captive_n up_o the_o rhine_n to_o câ—len_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v by_o his_o army_n his_o successor_n 2._o of_o pope_n fabianus_n and_o his_o pretend_a bull_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o cambridge_n 3._o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o church_n build_v 4._o a_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n and_o his_o wife_n 1._o maximinus_n have_n reign_v not_o full_a four_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o aquileia_n to_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o oppose_v maximinus_n who_o after_o a_o few_o month_n be_v likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o place_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n gordianus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o a_o former_a gordianus_n who_o in_o a_o sedition_n against_o maximinus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o africa_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o present_o after_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o young_a gordianus_n 238._o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o pontianus_n there_o be_v produce_v by_o caius_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v the_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n fabianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_a university_n in_o case_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v authentic_a it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v inquire_v what_o proof_n those_o who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n honorius_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o s._n fabianus_n this_o be_v however_o certain_a that_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n 29._o to_o he_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n give_v account_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n 245._o say_v baronius_n of_o which_o occasion_n many_o bishop_n make_v good_a use_n not_o